and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
not_o as_o the_o creature_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o many_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n isa._n 10.6_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v move_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o on_o his_o work_n so_o augustus_n his_o covetous_a ess_n in_o tax_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o occasion_v christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o end_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n by_o man_n folly_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o man_n sin_n look_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n some_o sleep_n and_o some_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o ship_n motion_n so_o in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n be_v negligent_a other_o keep_v bussle_v and_o stir_v and_o seek_v to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ship_n go_v on_o act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n think_v to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n by_o seduce_v of_o adam_n yet_o that_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n herein_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o providence_n see_v that_o god_n âan_v make_v hindrance_n to_o be_v help_n and_o while_o man_n seek_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n most_o they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v it_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o providence_n heathen_n grant_v it_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tully_n say_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o god_n take_v care_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o neglect_v little_a thing_n we_o count_v they_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n enforce_v it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_o good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o overturn_v all_o thing_n honest_o will_v be_v folly_n a_o title_n without_o substance_n labour_n without_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o godly_a will_v have_v no_o relief_n they_o will_v not_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v nor_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o sorrow_n which_o be_v their_o great_a solace_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n god_n work_n discover_v it_o who_o feed_v the_o beast_n job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o his_o judgement_n show_v it_o psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o and_o god_n keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o general_a assize_n come_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o providence_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n comply_v with_o god_n end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o checquer-work_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o a_o temple_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o hereby_o wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n they_o have_v prudence_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v have_v common_a mercy_n iii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n 1._o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o sparrow_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v god_n take_v particular_a account_n of_o every_o concernment_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o life_n psalm_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o tell_v the_o star_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 2._o though_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 36.6_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o chief_o man._n for_o mark_v it_o these_o be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o god_n but_o by_o themselves_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o a_o external_n principle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o end_n as_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n but_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n prudence_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o providence_n be_v most_o discover_v man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o rule_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v a_o stone_n god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n jer._n 10.23_o oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n he_o can_v bridle_v rule_n and_o restrain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o lead_v by_o will_n and_o passion_n god_n can_v turn_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chief_o concern_v man_n yet_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o providence_n be_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o providential_a administration_n but_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v more_o exact_a and_o have_v more_o of_o care_n god_n particular_o look_v after_o they_o amos_n 9.9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v above_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o israel_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o chaff_n god_n watch_v over_o the_o corn._n the_o elect_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o soba_n for_o thou_o
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâum_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâk_a
god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 686_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 694_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n ver._n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 703_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 711_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ver._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 720_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n ver._n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 737_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 745_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o ver._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 756_o mark_v 2.17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 782_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 787_o josh._n 6.26_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 793_o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 801_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 809_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 816_o psal._n 51.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 825_o psal._n 127.3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 833_o philip._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 840_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 846_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 855_o philip._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 860_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 868_o psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 877_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 883_o psal._n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 895_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 908_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 917_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 927_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 934_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o ver._n 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ver._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 942_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 958_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 969_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 984_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ver._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a ver._n 6._o rejoice_v
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o faith_n draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n from_o he_o some_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v material_o good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v giftless_a gift_n but_o now_o these_o do_v by_o person_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n be_v as_o good_a fruit_n grow_v on_o a_o good_a tree_n grace_n teach_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n ow_v the_o obligation_n love_n incline_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o free_a love_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o 2._o that_o grace_n and_o corruption_n draw_v several_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o premise_n a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v out_o in_o conclusion_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n let_v we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n say_v a_o gracious_a person_n god_n do_v all_o say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n therefore_o we_o need_v but_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o expect_v his_o help_n no_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o epicure_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o brethren_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n compare_v with_o hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a logic_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a corruption_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n one_o can_v do_v to_o grace_n to_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o grace_n sake_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o hale_v it_o beside_o its_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n it_o teach_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o learn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n mean_v that_o grow_v wanton_a vain_a and_o sensual_a to_o make_v grace_n sin_n be_v lackey_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n rom._n 6.15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v you_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o fulvius_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o slay_v he_o i_o beget_v thou_o not_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o thy_o country_n god_n justify_v we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o of_o trial._n whether_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o these_o teach_n and_o arguing_n many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n there_o they_o flinch_v man_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v salvation_n and_o preach_v promise_n but_o when_o we_o press_v duty_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n to_o note_v that_o whoever_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n meet_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o thou_o else_o in_o the_o general_a do_v it_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v a_o willing_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n every_o time_n you_o think_v of_o mercy_n do_v you_o find_v some_o constraint_n in_o this_o kind_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o deny_v lust_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n do_v it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n 2._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o good_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a when_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n by_o his_o word_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n well!_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o a_o small_a service_n be_v this_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n and_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o and_o shechem_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n for_o dinah_n sake_n obs._n 2._o grace_n teach_v we_o both_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o do_v good_n psal._n 34.15_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v do_v both_o because_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v that_o be_v true_a friendship_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o again_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n now_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a god_n not_o only_o spare_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n to_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a not_o only_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n run_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o mortify_v sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o
passionate_a still_o a_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o revenge_n he_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o master-lust_n again_o not_o only_o sin_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o interest_n but_o sin_n that_o bring_v we_o most_o profit_n and_o advantage_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n try_v we_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o isaac_n our_o darling_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n some_o thing_n bring_v credit_n and_o profit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o one_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v we_o do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o for_o grace_n sake_n i_o may_v give_v you_o several_a reason_n one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o aversion_n from_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a again_o one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o sin_n god_n command_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v all_o sin_n psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o sudden_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n that_o be_v more_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v hate_v every_o lesser_a contrariety_n to_o it_o even_o a_o vain_a thought_n and_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corruption_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v any_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o hate_v every_o sin_n hatred_n philosopher_n say_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_a a_o man_n that_o hate_v a_o toad_n as_o a_o toad_n hate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o kind_a with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hatred_n must_v we_o hate_v every_o sin_n again_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v very_o dangerous_a one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o unstopped_a and_o neglect_v may_v endanger_v the_o vessel_n one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v may_v quite_o ruin_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o man_n may_v ride_v right_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o one_o turn_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n bring_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o conscience_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n james_n 1.10_o whoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o we_o willing_o give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o breach_n we_o forfeit_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 1_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n not_o a_o hoof_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o egypt_n grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n and_o in_o demolish_n the_o old_a building_n not_o one_o stone_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n you_o must_v make_v satan_n no_o allowance_n he_o stand_v lurk_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v three_o day_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o their_o cattle_n their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n also_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v a_o part_n leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o in_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n may_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v christ_n any_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v excuse_v we_o in_o our_o belove_a sin_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o something_o there_o be_v wherein_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v and_o expect_v a_o allowance_n either_o outward_a as_o in_o fashion_n custom_n way_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o inward_a some_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o we_o will_v indulge_v grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o herodias_n still_o he_o turn_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o break_v off_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o sin_n but_o rather_o make_v choice_n what_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o what_o he_o will_v part_v with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.11_o of_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n or_o one_o joint_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o dispense_v not_o there_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o dispense_v 2._o we_o shall_v often_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o there_o lurk_v some_o vice_n whereof_o we_o think_v ourselves_o free_a lament_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o trial_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o search_v their_o house_n for_o leaven_n such_o a_o narrow_a search_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o discover_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o commune_fw-la with_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n yet_o leave_v somewhat_o that_o god_n hate_v some_o correspondence_n with_o god_n enemy_n be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n thus_o shall_v we_o often_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o way_n and_o the_o word_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o be_v grievous_a to_o his_o spirit_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n i_o see_v but_o more_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v lord_n show_v they_o to_o i_o so_o david_n appeal_v to_o god_n who_o must_v judge_n and_o punish_v conscience_n psal._n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a can_v you_o thus_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n 4._o when_o any_o sin_n break_v out_o set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o renew_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o avoid_v temptation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh._n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o shave_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o if_o it_o grow_v again_o he_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v shave_v
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o own_v he_o without_o in_o their_o action_n before_o men._n the_o heart_n be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v practical_a blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n man_n pretend_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o law_n must_v be_v visible_o obey_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o beck_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o deny_v and_o abstain_v the_o flesh_n o_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o practice_v holiness_n they_o must_v do_v it_o his_o honour_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o your_o life_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n mind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n godliness_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v godliness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n godliness_n refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o natural_a act_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o meal_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o refresh_v nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o traffic_v for_o himself_o mere_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o mammon_n his_o eat_n be_v idolatry_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o trade_n be_v idolatry_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2._o in_o your_o moral_a action_n ephes._n 6._o where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reciprocal_o set_v down_o as_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n the_o apostle_n press_v they_o to_o do_v all_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o mere_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o contentment_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o their_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o excellent_a art_n turn_v his_o second_o table-duty_n into_o first_o table-duty_n and_o make_v his_o civil_a commerce_n a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v to_o god_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o advance_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a spiritual_a internal_a action_n and_o reaching_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o pardon_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n our_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v regular_a in_o ask_v grace_n till_o they_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n now_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v grace_n glorious_a and_o that_o grace_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o praise_n so_o in_o your_o desire_n of_o pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o external_a action_n prayer_n worship_n preach_v whatever_o we_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v asquint_o and_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o our_o own_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o a_o king_n to_o fill_v his_o cup_n full_a of_o excrement_n nothing_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o self-respect_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o negative_a part_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n ii_o for_o the_o positive_a part._n positive_a ungodliness_n be_v more_o gross_a when_o we_o put_v a_o actual_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o when_o we_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1_o sy_n when_o we_o slight_a his_o providence_n heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n harden_v themselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v when_o the_o three_o child_n despise_v nebuchadnezzar_n threaten_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 3.19_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o while_o we_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n we_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n when_o he_o hedge_v up_o our_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 2_o dly_z when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n open_v irreligion_n be_v a_o despite_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o the_o height_n when_o god_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o we_o will_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bait_n gen_n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o end_v in_o open_a profaneness_n which_o grow_v upon_o man_n by_o degree_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o lucian_n nec_fw-la
no_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o when_o the_o number_n be_v uneven_a and_o odd_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v note_v these_o three_o year_n christ_n have_v be_v labour_v with_o they_o and_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v etc._n etc._n such_o passage_n be_v but_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a process_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v call_v to_o account_v then_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n you_o have_v have_v o_o then_o reflect_v this_o truth_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o time_n and_o alas_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o day_n among_o a_o thousand_o my_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o foolish_a mirth_n in_o troublesome_a care_n in_o idle_a company_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o revel_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o answer_v he_o do_v but_o pass_v the_o account_n with_o yourselves_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v conscience_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o meal_n and_o banquet_n so_o much_o in_o visit_n so_o much_o in_o sport_n so_o much_o in_o sleep_n so_o much_o in_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o think_v how_o little_a a_o remainder_n there_o be_v for_o god_n o_o if_o we_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n it_o will_v extreme_o shame_v we_o if_o you_o hire_v a_o labourer_n for_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o demand_v pay_v and_o the_o master_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o i_o will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o time_n have_v i_o spend_v in_o meal_n thus_o much_o in_o loiter_v and_o sport_v with_o my_o companion_n thus_o much_o in_o mend_v my_o own_o apparel_n and_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n in_o your_o work_n and_o service_n can_v this_o man_n expect_v a_o day_n wage_n christian_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o recompense_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n that_o you_o dare_v loiter_v thus_o and_o waste_v away_o your_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n second_o consider_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n in_o four_o consideration_n 1._o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v addict_v this_o way_n eccles._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o now_o this_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o grave_a exercise_n and_o by_o spectacle_n of_o sorrow_n than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v they_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v there_o but_o snare_n or_o bait_n little_a wisdom_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o little_a improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v 2._o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o grief_n and_o leave_v a_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v their_o experience_n after_o duty_n and_o after_o recreation_n there_o be_v a_o calm_a and_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n after_o the_o sad_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v end_v who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n they_o yield_v some_o cheer_v and_o revive_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o she_o go_v away_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n if_o all_o come_v not_o away_o alike_o cheerful_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o their_o grief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o god_n rather_o it_o be_v some_o lessen_v of_o their_o trouble_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o complaint_n into_o a_o friend_n bosom_n though_o it_o do_v not_o help_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o though_o god_n do_v not_o come_v in_o with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o ease_n we_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o present_v the_o case_n to_o his_o pity_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a mirth_n and_o delight_n kindle_v at_o least_o some_o lessen_v of_o grief_n but_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o pleasure_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a yet_o because_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v always_o some_o remorse_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o outward_a laughter_n which_o cause_v pain_n by_o the_o too_o much_o dilation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o remorse_n which_o accompany_v all_o worldly_a joy_n all_o worldly_a joy_n beget_v a_o sudden_a damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o departure_n god_n will_v still_o remember_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o complete_a joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o that_o every_o rose_n in_o the_o world_n grow_v with_o a_o thorn_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v after_o more_o solid_a comfort_n 3._o pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v will_v soon_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o any_o solemn_a duty_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o solomon_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n and_o to_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o to_o loosen_v the_o reins_o and_o turn_v his_o heart_n loose_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n o_o it_o be_v mad_a it_o soon_o transport_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o frame_n it_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o mad_a man_n in_o their_o freak_n of_o mirth_n have_v little_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o laughter_n it_o say_v what_o do_v it_o that_o be_v whither_o have_v thou_o carry_v i_o whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v and_o carry_v my_o soul_n satan_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o you_o in_o your_o sport_n than_o in_o your_o business_n therefore_o to_o affect_v they_o be_v but_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n so_o do_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o consult_v with_o their_o experience_n how_o often_o have_v we_o smart_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o a_o poor_a beast_n fall_v into_o a_o hole_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o hole_n again_o though_o we_o see_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v addict_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v immoderate_o addict_v to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o carnal_a state_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o victory_n and_o command_n over_o your_o self_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v carnal_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o sober_a in_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v use_v pleasure_n but_o shall_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n but_o rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o if_o we_o use_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n we_o enjoy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n you_o may_v use_v pleasure_n for_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quick_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unfit_a
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o with_o this_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o this_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v but_o eusebius_n describe_v it_o otherwise_o as_o a_o x_o the_o first_o initial_a letter_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n go_v this_o way_n they_o think_v that_o this_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a take_v away_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o world_n take_v at_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v his_o ensign_n and_o royal_a standard_n which_o shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n look_v as_o king_n when_o they_o make_v a_o triumphant_a approach_n have_v their_o banner_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o point_n i_o dare_v not_o thus_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v other_o more_z probable_o and_o to_o which_o i_o incline_v interpret_v it_o of_o some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n shall_v be_v like_o those_o morning-beam_n and_o streek_n of_o light_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v as_o paul_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_v 26.13_o certain_o some_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n fall_v a_o mourn_a and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o these_o preparation_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o light_n and_o sometime_o by_o fire_n by_o light_n to_o note_v the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o scorch_v but_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n light_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o fire_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o fire_n all_o a_o flame_n to_o show_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o wicked_a look_v as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o butler_n and_o the_o baker_n what_o pharaoh_n will_v do_v to_o they_o hang_v the_o one_o and_o exalt_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v for_o they_o the_o butler_n heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o the_o baker_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o dreadful_a execution_n that_o be_v presignify_v just_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o devour_a burn_n dreadful_a and_o formidable_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o execution_n and_o final_a judgement_n now_o draw_v near_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o there_o you_o must_v consider_v christ_n personal_a glory_n his_o attendance_n and_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 24.30_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n his_o first_o come_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mean_v and_o despicable_a but_o his_o second_o come_v be_v like_o god_n son_n now_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n you_o must_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o several_a hint_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o but_o we_o do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v not_o deify_v yet_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o great_a god_n guess_v at_o it_o again_o we_o may_v by_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n his_o voice_n shake_v mount_n sinai_n that_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o light_n at_o christ_n birth_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a luke_o 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n when_o his_o disciple_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o garment_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v strike_v blind_a for_o three_o day_n act_v 9.3_o and_o sudden_o there_o join_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n feel_v when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o of_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a to_o he_o but_o this_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o sin_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 2._o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v become_v such_o a_o judg._n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o you_o know_v in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o magnificent_a so_o here_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o attendant_n who_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n this_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o glorious_a 1._o there_o be_v angel_n multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o when_o a_o prince_n remove_v the_o whole_a court_n remove_v with_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n remove_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o as_o
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
god_n may_v try_v we_o but_o we_o be_v safe_a god_n will_v remember_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n will_v relieve_v the_o most_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v rude_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o oath_n thus_o you_o see_v why_o god_n will_v deposit_v his_o oath_n reason_n 2._o god_n swear_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o in_o weighty_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n jer._n 4.2_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v considerate_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o solemn_a ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o lackey_n upon_o trifle_n and_o upon_o every_o small_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a either_o rash_o or_o false_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a so_o whatever_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n oath_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a certain_o god_n will_v not_o swear_v but_o in_o weighty_a matter_n therefore_o one_o of_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o regard_v our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n wherewith_o it_o be_v ratify_v heb._n 7.20_o 21._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v to_o psal._n 110.4_o where_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n such_o administration_n as_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n have_v upon_o they_o a_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o special_a excellency_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n as_o well_o as_o our_o unbelief_n to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n and_o quicken_v our_o speed_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n the_o lord_n swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v regard_v much_o more_o his_o oath_n when_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n we_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a comfort_n as_o more_o certain_a o_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o lie_a vanity_n we_o be_v natural_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o riddle_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o promise_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a riches_n more_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o better_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o your_o soul_n than_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v his_o confirmation_n and_o commendation_n and_o so_o count_v he_o false_a and_o foolish_a in_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o you_o god_n forbid_v say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o your_o action_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v you_o a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n that_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o pound_n profit_n and_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n though_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v deceive_v you_o with_o word_n yet_o if_o you_o go_v away_o never_o hee_v it_o but_o shall_v run_v after_o small_a matter_n which_o you_o purchase_v with_o great_a hazard_n will_v not_o this_o argue_v you_o count_v he_o but_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o the_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o take_n and_o look_v after_o so_o when_o god_n have_v pawn_v his_o oath_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o immutable_a counsel_n for_o salvation_n belong_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o count_v he_o false_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o proposal_n when_o you_o run_v after_o carnal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n sermon_n ii_o heb._n vi_o 18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v 1._o consider_v the_o sacredness_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n you_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n a_o oath_n be_v account_v a_o sacred_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o engagement_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o man_n solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v before_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o believe_v every_o honest_a man_n upon_o his_o oath_n the_o heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o a_o oath_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o final_a assurance_n we_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o content_v when_o man_n swear_v another_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a faith_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v we_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o humanity_n all_o nation_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v find_v out_o this_o remedy_n and_o way_n to_o end_v difference_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o israelite_n and_o israelite_n exod._n 22.11_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o and_o he_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o stir_n to_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n perjure_a person_n be_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n well_o then_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o man_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o valuable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o argue_v power_n but_o nothing_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o 2._o this_o oath_n be_v so_o sacred_a because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invoke_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o other_o oath_n when_o man_n swear_v say_v the_o apostle_n they_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a heb._n 6.16_o by_o a_o high_a power_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o they_o pawn_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n every_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o witness_n and_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnisciency_n that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o indeed_o herein_o a_o oath_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n in_o a_o vow_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o party_n but_o in_o a_o oath_n we_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n nay_o and_o in_o case_n of_o forswear_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o challenge_v and_o imprecate_v his_o vengeance_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o name_n for_o mark_v if_o a_o man_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o forswear_v himself_o the_o wrong_n be_v direct_o do_v to_o god_n his_o truth_n be_v falsify_v his_o witness_n be_v abuse_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a appeal_n to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n if_o not_o express_v sometime_o the_o execration_n and_o imprecation_n be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o 1_o king_n 2.23_o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n so_o ruth_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v as_o psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a ãâã_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o to_o you_o tot_o convincor_fw-la testibus_fw-la quot_fw-la christianis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o monuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sermon_n so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v isa._n 11.11_o so_o for_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o it_o have_v do_v so_o long_o already_o so_o for_o god_n apparition_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o so_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v god_n expostulation_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v for_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o their_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o prophet_n show_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n or_o own_v god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o act_v 17._o ult_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v record_v he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o nay_o job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v account_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n many_o in_o this_o account_n shall_v hear_v of_o thing_n long_o ago_o commit_v their_o iniquity_n will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o he_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v ay_o but_o these_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o till_o the_o book_n be_v cancel_v or_o cross_v thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n sinful_a action_n much_o mispence_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n will_v then_o occur_v to_o our_o view_n when_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o these_o be_v the_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o dly_z at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o all_o our_o way_n security_n vanish_v light_n be_v great_a judgement_n be_v near_a circumstance_n of_o conviction_n shall_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v open_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shame_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v vindicate_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3_o dly_z that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n magistrate_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o must_v mean_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judg._n man_n be_v often_o bias_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n no_o person_n no_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n 4_o thly_a the_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o improve_n god_n talent_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o negligent_a and_o careless_a it_o shall_v go_v ill_a cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.30_o though_o not_o persecute_v not_o riotous_a yet_o if_o unprofitable_a the_o barren_a tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naughty_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n god_n reckon_v with_o we_o now_o but_o often_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o threaten_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n then_o the_o doom_n be_v final_o and_o irreversible_o pass_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o season_n use_v to_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o account_n ready_a most_o neglect_a or_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o do_v you_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o see_v every_o day_n what_o you_o receive_v and_o what_o you_o return_v consider_v every_o day_n be_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n be_v work_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v forget_v heathen_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o reckon_a with_o respect_n to_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n will_v not_o easy_o commit_v evil_a nor_o omit_v good_a or_o perform_v it_o so_o cold_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v as_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n do_v to_o still_o the_o citizen_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n vproar_n act_v 19.40_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n mercy_n comfort_n and_o how_o the_o one_o aggravate_v the_o other_o sure_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n make_v even_o with_o god_n deprecate_v the_o strict_a judgement_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v get_v the_o book_n cancel_v psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n augustus_n buy_v his_o gild_n who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v so_o
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o world_n or_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n a_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n tho'_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bulk_n stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n in_o the_o new-birth_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n do_v something_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n some_o person_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n their_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o uncleanness_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o game_n or_o idle_a fashion_n they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o duty_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o very_o forward_o in_o but_o not_o all_o they_o be_v halving_a it_o with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o let_v alone_o may_v sink_v it_o so_o one_o sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n by_o any_o such_o obedience_n the_o young_a man_n so_o far_o speak_v well_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o reply_n the_o young_a man_n make_v that_o be_v his_o early_a beginning_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n afterward_o before_o affection_n be_v forestall_v and_o preingaged_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o youth_n set_v right_a by_o a_o good_a education_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n a_o sober_a education_n prevent_v much_o sin_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n guide_n or_o direct_v but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n when_o man_n be_v well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o the_o word_n cleanse_v presuppose_v some_o defilement_n a_o child_n be_v not_o like_o a_o vessel_n which_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n no_o the_o vessel_n be_v fusty_a already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o come_v season_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o well_o then_o to_o begin_v betimes_o what_o good_a may_v we_o get_v by_o it_o our_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a education_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o grace_n a_o maim_n hardly_o cure_v it_o leave_v a_o scar_n and_o make_v a_o man_n limp_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o tho'_o afterward_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o frame_v betimes_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o canker_n of_o self-will_a to_o fret_v so_o deep_a that_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1.5_o 6._o who_o exalt_a himself_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n a_o rough_a self-willed_a young_a man_n he_o will_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o david_n be_v dead_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o plutarch_n note_v of_o coriolanus_n a_o noble_a roman_a that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a and_o seasonable_a education_n be_v leave_v young_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o wilful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o converse_v with_o he_o o_o christian_n when_o religion_n begin_v late_a and_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n habituate_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a time_n and_o loose_a education_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o with_o such_o lustre_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o young_a one_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n otherwise_o tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v yet_o this_o disadvantage_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n those_o that_o be_v season_v well_o with_o sober_a education_n either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o or_o it_o worse_o become_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v sin_n without_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a and_o sober_a education_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v train_v up_o from_o our_o youth_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o to_o moral_a virtue_n 2._o while_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o season_v those_o tender_a vessel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o to_o give_v in_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o education_n and_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 14.3_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n and_o they_o be_v season_v of_o he_o and_o train_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o abstinence_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v youth_n bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o may_v wait_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v many_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v but_o educate_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n you_o will_v bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n of_o your_o child_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o while_o they_o be_v young_a if_o they_o have_v a_o stammer_n
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâr_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiârâs_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
soul_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o both_o the_o muck-worm_n and_o the_o epicure_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o he_o instance_v in_o this_o trust_n rather_o than_o love_n of_o riches_n not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o love_v riches_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n because_o this_o be_v more_o and_o do_v more_o express_v the_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a men._n we_o love_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n but_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o love_n a_o glutton_n love_v his_o belly-chear_n but_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o as_o think_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o as_o the_o covetous_a do_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n or_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o now_o this_o give_v all_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o wealth_n trust_n make_v wealth_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n well_o then_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n do_v christ_n instance_n in_o this_o one_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imply_v they_o at_o least_o this_o young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o grow_v necessitous_a if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o riches_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o thereby_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o remedy_n i._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o very_a common_a sin_n the_o scripture_n show_v it_o plentiful_o job_n when_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o he_o disclaim_v this_o chap._n 31.24_o 25._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o one_o make_v riches_n our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o wave_v the_o crime_n of_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o further_o deny_v also_o the_o crime_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o get_v by_o fraud_n cozenage_n and_o extortion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o symachus_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a the_o world_n look_v upon_o wealth_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o we_o want_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o we_o fear_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o we_o do_v desire_v as_o if_o by_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_a under_o the_o patronage_n and_o provision_n which_o our_o money_n shall_v procure_v to_o we_o another_o place_n be_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n mark_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v wealth_n to_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o can_v get_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n if_o he_o be_v wall_v and_o entrench_v within_o his_o wealth_n think_v himself_o secure_a against_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o little_a care_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n you_o see_v but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n very_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o pestilential_a influence_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o impossible_a almost_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o consider_v man_n as_o degenerate_v and_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o god_n or_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o it_o more_o especial_o to_o wealth_n wealth_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o humane_a affair_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v do_v much_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n prov._n 13.8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n it_o have_v its_o use_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o child_n will_v thank_v the_o tailor_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v their_o new_a clothes_n to_o his_o provision_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o parent_n bounty_n so_o we_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o that_o instead_o of_o god_n rich_a and_o poor_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o âhis_n sin_n 1_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wealth_n they_o idolise_v it_o in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n that_o if_o they_o have_v estate_n this_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n see_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o relief_n and_o so_o be_v vanity_n but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v aâ_n lye_n because_o they_o disappoint_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o help_v nor_o hurt_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 2_o king_n 6.27_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o frown_n nor_o of_o their_o displeasure_n we_o need_v not_o with_o such_o restlessness_n court_v their_o favour_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n 2._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a great_a man_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n be_v secret_o enchant_v by_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o they_o still_o the_o distemper_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o we_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o date_n our_o happiness_n and_o security_n many_o that_o in_o want_n despise_v wealth_n and_o live_v in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o begin_v to_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o without_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o for_o increase_a their_o store_n or_o keep_v and_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n and_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o it_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistrust_v ourselves_o of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o common_a and_o why_o because_o we_o have_v too_o
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâidence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thât_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâse_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v chrysââââ_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâpe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v âe_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifây_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
at_o dothan_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o gross_a act_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sin_n if_o man_n do_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o more_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o harden_v 2_o dly_z love_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o melt_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o a_o kindly_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n saul_n relent_v when_o david_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil._n to_o make_v the_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v god_n kindness_n not_o only_a how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o but_o how_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o 1._o for_o temporal_a mercy_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o creation_n we_o all_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n for_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o none_o so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o limb_n a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n or_o a_o arm_n will_v we_o injure_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v we_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o soften_v our_o heart_n then_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o providence_n nathan_n mention_n god_n mercy_n to_o david_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v god_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o preserver_n now_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n you_o value_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n be_v water_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o cistern_n water_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o value_v mercy_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v look_v after_o you_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o you_o as_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v who_o favour_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o in_o a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o king_n the_o favour_n be_v value_v we_o be_v continual_o feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o melt_v the_o heart_n what_o great_a love_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o he_o leave_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o purchase_v 1._o what_o he_o leave_v that_o love_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n be_v account_v the_o high_a how_o many_o degree_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v or_o empty_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o leave_v thy_o lust_n be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o abasement_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advancement_n 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o cubitum_fw-la sinâ_n manu_fw-la to_o show_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v lose_v be_v a_o effectual_a plea_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a sin_n do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o amor_fw-la doloris_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v another_o or_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v he_o your_o sin_n strike_v at_o christ_n and_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v pierce_v when_o his_o head_n be_v pierce_v with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o golgotha_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o a_o careless_a stupid_a heart_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o to_o my_o sorrow_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o be_v all_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 3._o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n a_o ransom_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o will_v love_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o wrath_n past_a or_o present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a abide_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes._n 1.14_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v mercy_n but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what!_o shall_v not_o mercy_n prevail_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n sure_o god_n graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o hammer_n will_v easy_o break_v a_o hard_a stone_n against_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o hard_a solid_a body_n that_o will_v not_o give_v way_n underneath_o strike_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v so_o smite_v thy_o soul_n on_o the_o gospel_n hell_n and_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o hammer_n but_o then_o lay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-consideration_n than_o it_o break_v all_o to_o shatter_v strike_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blow_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o resist_v still_o all_o do_v but_o make_v we_o desperate_a but_o now_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o free_o he_o invit_v return_v sinner_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o piece_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kindly_a argument_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o till_o then_o kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o enough_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n but_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n than_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v himself_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o 2._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n fetch_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o circuit_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n his_o preservation_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n those_o crooked_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o overrule_a of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n gregory_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la because_o it_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n providence_n have_v many_o creek_n and_o turn_n but_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o present_a sense_n god_n mend_v be_v better_a than_o his_o make_n he_o will_v have_v all_o fall_n to_o piece_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mercy_n man_n must_v commit_v a_o shameful_a act_n and_o christ_n must_v suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o soder_v be_v the_o strong_a there_o or_o a_o leg_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o set_v again_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o observe_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o send_v his_o son_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o bind_v up_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_v have_v release_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o this_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o choice_n not_o necessity_n i_o confess_v suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n no_o creature_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o super-erogate_a for_o we_o but_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o may_v have_v come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o rescue_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o now_o discover_v power_n but_o love_n he_o have_v discover_v power_n in_o creation_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o season_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o angel_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o and_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v rather_o great_a than_o good_a adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o to_o counter-work_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n by_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v mankind_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n he_o will_v not_o save_v mankind_n by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n design_n be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n 4._o observe_v man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a plot_n or_o design_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o our_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v to_o god_n or_o direct_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n show_v it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o creature_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contrivance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v neither_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n nor_o reason_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o recovery_n isa._n 56.19_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v tarry_v till_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o observe_v god_n discover_v this_o design_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n assoon_o as_o man_n have_v displease_v he_o god_n drop_v out_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o observe_v again_o god_n discover_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o in_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n then_o in_o performance_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n former_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o thing_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o fight_v with_o puppet_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a nation_n it_o be_v their_o genius_n to_o be_v take_v with_o allegory_n and_o figure_n god_n will_v prepare_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o high_a noon_n to_o we_o he_o have_v open_v all_o his_o good_a treasure_n and_o further_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o discover_v and_o beside_o the_o former_a age_n need_v restraint_n more_o than_o comfort_n every_o age_n have_v sufficient_a revelation_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o follow_v this_o meditation_n by_o argument_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o save_v the_o creature_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n or_o the_o creature_n comfort_n and_o profit_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n will_v give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.13_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n much_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v of_o man_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o âew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
from_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fly_v abroad_o all_o the_o prince_n round_o about_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o his_o neighbour_n send_v he_o present_v his_o treasure_n be_v increase_v yea_o nation_n remote_a and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n send_v congratulatory_a embassye_n to_o his_o court._n well_o then_o hezekiah_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n honour_v of_o man_n court_v on_o every_o side_n with_o costly_a and_o precious_a present_n and_o so_o grow_v full_a of_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n when_o such_o strong_a wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o thankful_a man._n he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v it_o yearly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o isa._n 38.9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v not_o be_v complemented_a with_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o ceremony_n formal_a acknowledgement_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o holy_a and_o humble_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o render_v somewhat_o to_o god_n he_o render_v not_o according_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o as_o hold_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.5_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v present_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o good_a lift_v up_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o fall_v a_o reform_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o dare_a violence_n and_o oppression_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n after_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 19_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n hezekiahs_n sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o state_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o whether_o the_o pride_n of_o arrogancy_n or_o self-ascription_n or_o take_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v merit_v by_o he_o a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n when_o exalt_v deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v in_o a_o caution_n against_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o conceit_n muse_v upon_o and_o admire_v his_o own_o greatness_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n strut_v and_o vaunt_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 9.30_o pride_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o vain_a muse_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n of_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o imagination_n or_o self-admiring_a thought_n his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o tickle_v in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v when_o merodach_n baladan_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 39.2_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o wherein_o the_o secret_a intimation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v discover_v or_o else_o 3._o the_o pride_n of_o security_n or_o self-dependance_n when_o we_o be_v well_o god_n be_v forget_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o bolster_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o under_o their_o head_n psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v carnal_a confidence_n be_v very_o natural_a or_o 4._o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o ostentation_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o vanity_n by_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o isa._n 39.2_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n certain_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o have_v have_v deliverance_n far_o less_o strange_a than_o be_v this_o of_o hezekiah_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o explain_v the_o punishment_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a failing_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 1._o upon_o his_o particular_a person_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o pride_n and_o wrath._n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o present_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o prov._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o comfort_n part_n estate_n child_n authority_n when_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n deep_o detest_v and_o will_v severe_o chasten_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o execution_n respite_v all_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o sentence_n be_v pass_v man_n think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n judge_v so_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o stay_v there_o no._n 2._o upon_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n offend_v hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v punish_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v as_o david_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o ruin_v they_o long_o since_o hezekiah_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n but_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o government_n be_v often_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n zach._n 10.3_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o little_a shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o burn_a begin_v at_o a_o cottage_n it_o may_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o dispensation_n seem_v harsh_a remember_v that_o god_n will_v involve_v we_o in_o one_o another_o judgement_n to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o one_o another_o duty_n that_o when_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o people_n may_v mourn_v and_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribââ_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
in_o their_o mouth_n psalm_n 149.6_o there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a praise_n more_o and_o less_o solemn_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o size_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v as_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o to_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o 2._o if_o in_o deed_n some_o notable_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v for_o god_n when_o ahasuerus_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v by_o mordecai_n he_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o esther_n 6.3_o so_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o he_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n the_o lord_n have_v advance_v i_o from_o a_o sheephook_n to_o a_o sceptre_n what_o love_n have_v i_o show_v to_o god_n what_o excellent_a thing_n have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n wherein_o be_o i_o carry_v out_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n use_v to_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o instead_o of_o render_v according_a render_v the_o quite_o contrary_a who_o the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o grow_v unthankful_a proud_a sensual_a dead_a formal_a in_o prayer_n less_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n more_o licentious_a in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v like_o top_n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v scourge_v abuse_v their_o mercy_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n take_v the_o earring_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o the_o sweet_a dew_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n into_o salt_n water_n so_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o mercy_n into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o render_v aught_o at_o all_o they_o be_v cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n not_o the_o face_n jer._n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o then_o their_o face_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o 46._o ezâkiel_n 9_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north-gate_n to_o worship_n shall_v go_v out_o by_o the_o way_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v in_o at_o one_o gate_n be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n but_o a_o opposite_a some_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o those_o that_o render_v something_o but_o not_o suitable_a if_o you_o will_v render_v according_a you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o peace-offering_a be_v bring_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 3.3_o we_o must_v be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a awake_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n david_n awaken_v his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o world_n gain_v by_o every_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v what_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v how_o church-hope_n thrive_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o heart_n to_o render_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n will_v give_v the_o disposition_n psalm_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a reason_n and_o argue_v from_o your_o experience_n to_o your_o duty_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v thou_o have_v gieun_v we_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a under_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o as_o the_o evidence_n against_o hezekiah_n reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o god_n can_v never_o be_v right_o praise_v and_o exalt_v while_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a isa._n 2.17_o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n god_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o creature_n self-abasement_n as_o two_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o when_o one_o go_v down_o the_o other_o come_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o set_a up_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n must_v come_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n exalt_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust._n 2._o a_o proud_a liftedup_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o blessing_n it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o due_a rise_n nor_o their_o due_a value_n nor_o their_o due_a end_n 1._o not_o their_o due_a rise_n many_o will_v say_v god_n do_v it_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n luke_n 18.11_o but_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o worm_n whence_o be_v it_o what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o i_o they_o actual_o disclaim_v all_o respect_n and_o worth_a and_o merit_n in_o themselves_o that_o praise_n god_n aright_o 2._o a_o proud_a heart_n do_v not_o give_v blessing_n their_o due_a value_n he_o look_v for_o more_o still_o he_o entertain_v cross_n with_o murmur_a and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o still_o set_v god_n a_o new_a task_n to_o do_v psalm_n 78.20_o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n they_o slight_a what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o look_v for_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n esth._n 5.13_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o where_o be_v all_o those_o mercy_n and_o glorious_a experience_n it_o be_v all_o forget_v and_o undervalue_v if_o the_o mercy_n fit_v not_o our_o mould_n all_o be_v nothing_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o give_v blessing_n their_o due_a end_n god_n give_v we_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o pride_n make_v we_o more_o carnal_a and_o insolent_a and_o secure_a and_o so_o we_o feed_v our_o lust_n of_o the_o lord_n provision_n he_o give_v mercy_n that_o âe_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o way_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o we_o may_v promote_v his_o interest_n the_o more_o cheerful_o without_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n but_o pride_n abuse_v it_o to_o carelessness_n contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n insultation_n over_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n hand_n deut._n 32.15_o jesburun_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v they_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n and_o cavil_v at_o religion_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o pride_n be_v a_o capacious_a sin_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o diffuse_v its_o self_n throughout_o all_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n child_n estate_n beauty_n strength_n part_n honour_n grace_n a_o worm_n may_v breed_v in_o manna_n paul_n be_v puff_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o âest_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o pride_n after_o deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o self-blessing_n and_o self-depending_a confidence_n which_o be_v main_o show_v first_o in_o security_n second_o in_o insolency_n 1._o in_o security_n man_n
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o ãâã_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
one_o be_v zealous_a to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n let_v there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o pity_n to_o papist_n a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o sermon_n preach_v november_n 5._o 1676._o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n plea_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o backslide_n have_v raise_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o have_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o therefore_o god_n justify_v his_o providence_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v to_o they_o wherein_o have_v he_o weary_v they_o what_o have_v they_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n concern_v we_o for_o the_o general_n sin_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v injury_n he_o have_v do_v none_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n vouchsafe_v many_o rare_a and_o singular_a favour_n he_o instance_v first_o in_o his_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o slave_n and_o bondman_n vers_fw-la 4._o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n sure_o a_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a bondage_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v his_o conduct_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n vers_n 4._o and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n when_o god_n give_v a_o people_n such_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o true_a religion_n but_o countenance_v it_o in_o other_o yea_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n his_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n notwithstanding_o the_o design_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o the_o way_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o observe_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v recomend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o plot_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n second_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n first_o the_o plot_n between_o balak_n and_o balaam_n 1._o what_o balak_n consult_v how_o to_o ruin_v israel_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n therefore_o he_o send_v for_o balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o wizard_n enchantment_n and_o prediction_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v easy_a 2._o what_o balaam_n answer_v 1._o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o find_v that_o to_o curse_n israel_n be_v a_o fruitless_a endeavour_n and_o god_n over_o rule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n he_o persuade_v balak_n to_o feast_v they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n be_v what_o happen_v between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n shittim_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o go_v astray_o after_o baal-paeor_a numb_a 25.1_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v abide_v until_o after_o moses_n his_o death_n and_o from_o whence_o joshua_n remove_v they_o to_o jordan_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o circumcision_n josh._n 5.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v his_o people_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o from_o skittim_n to_o gilgal_n what_o these_o thing_n be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n follow_v 1._o though_o many_o warp_a and_o commit_v such_o heinous_a whoredom_n with_o baal-paeor_a the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v 2._o that_o god_n lead_v they_o on_o dry_a foot_n through_o jordan_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o 3._o there_o anew_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o the_o slay_v of_o balaam_n their_o pernicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o intervail_v between_o their_o go_v from_o shittim_n to_o gilgal_n numb_a 31.8_o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o imply_v here_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n his_o mercy_n which_o strive_v with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v perish_v for_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n with_o baal-poeor_a yet_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n remain_v alive_a this_o be_v just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n doct._n that_o old_a mercy_n especial_o national_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n uprightness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o gracious_a promise_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o text_n offer_v 2._o what_o observation_n may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v 3._o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o what_o balak_n consult_v let_v we_o state_n his_o design_n for_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o lay_v be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o curse_n upon_o israel_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v vanquish_v they_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o the_o devil_n instrument_n take_v to_o mischief_n religion_n sometime_o by_o foment_v and_o promote_a division_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n gal_n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o it_o begin_v in_o calumniate_a and_o defame_v one_o another_o and_o then_o within_o a_o while_n it_o break_v out_o into_o open_a feud_n and_o that_o breed_v mischief_n and_o persecution_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o and_o many_o time_n his_o instrument_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n nehem._n 6._o sometime_o by_o sow_v division_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o prepossess_v they_o against_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v entice_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amos_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v so_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v
time_n with_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o work_n wrought_v they_o pray_v but_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o mind_v not_o where_o they_o fall_v they_o find_v it_o in_o their_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o carnal_a vehemency_n man_n may_v lust_n and_o long_o but_o do_v not_o pray_v jam._n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust._n these_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n here_o be_v no_o gracious_a bent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o their_o desire_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 3._o the_o fluency_n of_o gift_n these_o make_v prayer_n the_o work_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n the_o tongue_n excit_v the_o fancy_n but_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n but_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o expression_n these_o may_v personate_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o real_a inclination_n that_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o address_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o god_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n jer._n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o pray_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o 2._o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n not_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v grant_v 3._o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o relieve_v isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.13_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v what_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o thou_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 4._o and_o usual_o there_o be_v more_o of_o murmur_v than_o of_o prayer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o that_o fervency_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o humility_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o from_o pride_n bitterness_n and_o diffidence_n their_o prayer_n be_v muddy_a full_a of_o passion_n doubt_n and_o fear_n iii_o use_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whatever_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n 1._o in_o private_a prayer_n let_v we_o come_v as_o incline_v by_o love_n as_o encourage_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o as_o incline_v by_o love_n so_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n we_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o god_n and_o next_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o then_o for_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o whatever_o quiet_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o god_n be_v esteem_v more_o than_o god_n 2._o as_o encourage_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o be_v and_o bountiful_a nature_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o believe_v his_o many_o promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o believe_v his_o gracious_a relation_n to_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o ask_v and_o promise_v blessing_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luk._n 18.1_o luk._n 11.7_o 8.9_o with_o 11.12_o 13._o god_n not_o answer_v we_o be_v no_o call_n to_o we_o to_o give_v over_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o wait_v however_o matter_n go_v it_o be_v best_a to_o resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o christ_n door_n rather_o than_o take_v our_o answer_n and_o go_v away_o our_o perseverance_n shall_v show_v how_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o want_n and_o how_o resolve_o we_o adhere_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o pity_v we_o but_o to_o pursue_v we_o with_o his_o stroke_n 2._o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o if_o either_o god_n direct_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o case_n or_o in_o general_a request_n suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o must_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o be_v under_o a_o distemper_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o faith_n a_o believe_v of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o of_o love_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v and_o will_v have_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n by_o it_o and_o to_o those_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a fervour_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v but_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n feel_v its_o own_o want_n and_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n not_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o yearning_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o lip_n do_v not_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o raw_a tumultuary_a indigested_a thought_n a_o man_n shall_v before_o hand_n meditate_v on_o his_o want_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o certain_o prayer_n must_v be_v go_v about_o with_o reverence_n some_o rush_n upon_o prayer_n profane_o other_o careless_o 1._o some_o profane_o they_o go_v from_o their_o pot_n to_o prayer_n they_o let_v loose_v their_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v without_o fear_n and_o sobriety_n profane_v their_o mouth_n with_o light_n and_o unfruitful_a speech_n and_o yet_o present_o call_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o every_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n 2._o other_o careless_o prayer_n be_v go_v about_o with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o some_o talk_v some_o trifle_a some_o work_n some_o toy_v till_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o prayer_n yea_o till_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o from_o neglect_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n partly_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v beââowed_v elsewhere_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o will_v reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o one_o that_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v job._n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v their_o hatred_n they_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o parable_n therefore_o this_o message_n they_o send_v after_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a bid_n defiance_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o men._n 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v wilful_a refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o the_o thing_n refuse_v be_v his_o reign_n where_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o administration_n which_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n from_o we_o this_o the_o licentious_a world_n can_v endure_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v it_o be_v wilful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v not_o they_o allege_v no_o lawful_a reason_n but_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o reject_v his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o tax_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v out_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o the_o carnal_a world_n the_o jew_n disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n their_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n speak_v this_o language_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o when_o he_o be_v present_a they_o contemn_v and_o slight_v his_o person_n call_v he_o this_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n yet_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o nobleman_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o absent_a and_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n the_o rebellious_a world_n make_v defection_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o a_o invisible_a king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o christ_n yoke_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v his_o kingly_a office_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o all_o thing_n concur_v here_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n subject_n which_o be_v penitent_a believer_n reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a torment_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v original_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o derivative_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o redeemer_n do_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a our_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o this_o new_a dominion_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o former_a but_o accumulative_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o power_n and_o right_v which_o god_n have_v to_o govern_v that_o continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a providence_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n but_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v subject_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o subject_n some_o be_v subject_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o divine_a donation_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o revolter_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n partly_o by_o divine_a obligation_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a submission_n to_o his_o power_n though_o not_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n by_o consent_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v penitent_a believer_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o subject_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o all_o christ_n people_n be_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o consent_n or_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n now_o these_o i_o call_v penitent_a believer_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o subjection_n 1._o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o our_o former_a hostility_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o confederation_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o often_o preach_v repentance_n be_v call_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o believe_v john_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o this_o sovereign_n and_o these_o
be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n vers_fw-la 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v now_o till_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o our_o qualification_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o other_o act_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_v for_o none_o know_v he_o aright_o but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n but_o those_o that_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o heal_n and_o instruct_v method_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o state_n the_o term_n so_o that_o poor_a tender_a conscience_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o ease_v and_o rest_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o strange_o infatuate_v and_o slight_a in_o settle_v his_o eternal_a interest_n will_v question_v his_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o every_o serious_a soul_n will_v question_v their_o claim_n to_o privilege_n unless_o they_o see_v good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v now_o when_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o all_o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n they_o more_o ready_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o get_v a_o solid_a and_o unquestionable_a peace_n and_o so_o by_o follow_v their_o duty_n be_v soon_o free_v from_o scruple_n about_o their_o interest_n for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v mind_v it_o will_v interpret_v its_o self_n and_o make_v its_o self_n evident_a 5._o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_o subject_a to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n god_n decree_n be_v past_a that_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o christ_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o willing_o and_o ready_o if_o by_o constraint_n we_o be_v subject_n it_o be_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n christ_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o obstinate_a they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_o regal_a not_o his_o pastoral_a power_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2.9_o but_o his_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o staff_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 23.4_o for_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o save_n and_o gentle_a government_n now_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o please_v you_o best_o his_o iron_n rod_n or_o his_o pastoral_a rod_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o obdurate_a world_n or_o to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o refuse_v your_o remedy_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n or_o let_v i_o thus_o express_v it_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n have_v a_o sword_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o rule_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v his_o all-powerful_a providence_n the_o sceptre_n be_v his_o all-conquering_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christian_n than_o to_o continue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o than_o to_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o indignation_n 6._o this_o government_n which_o we_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o be_v a_o bless_a government_n christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o be_v sweet_a in_o its_o self_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o issue_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v we_o for_o our_o hurt_n or_o by_o needless_a law_n that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o good_a and_o safety_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o themselves_o what_o have_v he_o require_v but_o such_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o consist_v in_o purity_n and_o charity_n both_o which_o oppress_v not_o humane_a nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o which_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o event_n and_o issue_n all_o that_o he_o have_v require_v be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o happiness_n if_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o moral_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o by_o holiness_n he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o that_o if_o our_o sinful_a custom_n have_v not_o make_v we_o incompetent_a judge_n this_o government_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o and_o choose_v before_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o our_o good_a iii_o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 1._o the_o evil_a constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o part_v of_o this_o opposition_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o gall_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o lusts._n hence_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ._n 2._o it_o come_v from_o a_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n man_n will_v be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o without_o any_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o they_o can_v endure_v strict_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v so_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o advantage_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o any_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v judge_n 21.25_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v true_a here_o man_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v have_v no_o king_n or_o lord_n over_o he_o be_v under_o no_o government_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o there_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o liberty_n possess_v all_o our_o heart_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mischief_n it_o will_v produce_v in_o man_n government_n if_o man_n be_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n what_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n will_v they_o grow_v and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o prove_v a_o stage_n to_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n upon_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o such_o as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o absolute_a dependence_n do_v necessary_o infer_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o his_o true_a liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v his_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mât._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o âut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
a_o great_a king_n as_o god_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1.13_o no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n to_o his_o smile_n so_o âsal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a obey_v he_o most_o circumspect_o with_o all_o carefulness_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o please_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o look_v for_o our_o wage_n or_o expect_v the_o endless_a blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v âit_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v considerable_a motive_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o master_n honour_n and_o beside_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o work_n and_o make_v our_o painful_a obedience_n comfortable_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o endless_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o signal_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o peaceable_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v we_o he_o can_v powerful_o support_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n protect_v his_o subject_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o confidence_n must_v we_o carry_v on_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 7._o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n help_v another_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n as_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n the_o whole_a motion_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o part_n the_o less_o complete_a you_o be_v in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n ii_o 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o men._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o christ_n groâth_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o christ_n growth_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v off_o be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o state_n this_o growth_n of_o christ._n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o state_v it_o 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a for_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o bear_a at_o bethlehem_n yet_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a micah_n 5.2_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 4.2_o now_o according_a to_o this_o double_a nature_n so_o must_v his_o growth_n be_v determine_v sure_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v increase_v so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a he_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o grow_v real_o or_o in_o manifestation_n only_o i_o think_v real_o his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n as_o his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o ripen_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o stature_n he_o be_v say_v a_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o daily_o become_v a_o more_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o wisdom_n to_o want_v degree_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n as_o man_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n we_o always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o mark_n 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n this_o simple_a nescience_n be_v no_o sin_n 4_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wherein_o christ_n grow_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n when_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n but_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n come_v afterward_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o promptness_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o general_n when_o singular_n be_v not_o actual_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o and_o he_o enquire_v for_o lazarus_n grave_a joh._n 11.34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n intensive_a and_o extensive_a intensive_a a_o clear_a knowledge_n extensive_a to_o more_o object_n christ_n grow_v in_o both_o he_o grow_v as_o to_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o as_o he_o know_v more_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n infuse_v and_o experimental_a so_o christ_n know_v more_o by_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o heb_n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 2._o for_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1_o by_o scripture_n next_o the_o text_n take_v that_o isa._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o hony_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o chusethe_v good_a for_o before_o the_o hold_v shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fantastical_a appearance_n or_o mere_a imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a manchild_n feed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o such_o food_n as_o other_o child_n be_v that_o by_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o
hold_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o lodging_n in_o god_n heart_n to_o take_v up_o our_o mansion-house_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o to_o find_v there_o protection_n provision_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v 1._o press_v you_o to_o it_o by_o some_o motive_n 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v i._o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o we_o on_o this_o side_n god_n 1_o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wit_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v that_o into_o folly_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o such_o exigence_n as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v many_o skilful_a man_n have_v perish_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o 2._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o trust_n his_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o it_o psal._n 115.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n see_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o one_o that_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v to_o the_o other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v to_o repel_v all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v all_o good_a they_o promise_v themselves_o all_o happiness_n they_o can_v shift_v and_o run_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o hardly_o avoidable_o therefore_o that_o caution_n give_v psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n will_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a habitation_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n these_o pass_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v happy_a one_o day_n they_o leave_v empty_a and_o naked_a the_o next_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n luke_n 12.19_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o will_v not_o allay_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o noisome_a disease_n they_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n buy_v health_n or_o prolong_v life_n for_o one_o day_n 3._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n good_a constitution_n natural_a beauty_n psal._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o own_o body_n against_o you_o bring_v on_o a_o noisome_a disease_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o prime_n and_o turn_v this_o beautiful_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n 4._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n a_o king_n confute_v his_o flatterer_n that_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n he_o be_v what_o a_o great_a command_n he_o have_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o sand_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o one_o wave_n not_o a_o sickness_n nor_o approach_v of_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n lay_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n soon_o crumble_v into_o dust_n how_o many_o may_v stand_v on_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o say_v where_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o once_o enjoy_v now_o what_o good_a have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n do_v they_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 5._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n friend_n in_o many_o case_n can_v only_o do_v we_o good_a by_o their_o wish_n god_n can_v send_v noisome_a disease_n when_o friend_n and_o lover_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o our_o kindred_n stand_v aloof_o from_o we_o psal._n 38.11_o friend_n be_v mutable_a 2_o sam._n 16.4_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o mephibosheth_n a_o sentence_n unworthy_a so_o just_a a_o king_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o engage_v for_o his_o true_a worth_a incomparable_a love_n singular_a favour_n yea_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o jealousy_n be_v incident_a to_o empire_n man_n be_v but_o man_n they_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n have_v better_a protection_n than_o the_o minion_n of_o prince_n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o men._n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n in_o great_a extremity_n nothing_o more_o frail_a than_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o now_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a 6._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n none_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n alas_o what_o will_v this_o do_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 2._o you_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o he_o serious_o humble_o and_o penitent_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n all_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o their_o go_n jonah_n 1.6_o arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o ruth_n 2.12_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o you_o because_o of_o your_o outward_a condition_n psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o among_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a who_o most_o need_v protection_n and_o cherish_n have_v lest_o share_n of_o it_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n therefore_o barter_n with_o their_o kindness_n and_o give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n where_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n that_o exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a noble_n or_o common_a people_n whoso_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o hide_v in_o god_n be_v welcome_a if_o he_o come_v in_o faith_n the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n degree_n and_o state_n of_o
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
good_a god_n and_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n much_o more_o to_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a not_o except_v though_o some_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o cater_n more_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v invitation_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n though_o they_o love_v their_o body_n above_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n god_n who_o give_v they_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o many_o of_o these_o common_a mercy_n which_o point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o discover_v their_o end_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o mercy_n where_o they_o be_v bestow_v argue_v not_o a_o good_a people_n but_o a_o good_a god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v reward_v some_o good_a in_o they_o and_o mortify_v the_o remain_a evil_a in_o his_o people_n by_o affliction_n none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n they_o that_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a one_o such_o as_o they_o prize_v and_o affect_v mat._n 6.2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n so_o for_o prayer_n verse_n 5._o and_o for_o fast_v verse_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v signify_v a_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v they_o acquit_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o their_o work_n their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o upon_o temporal_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n differ_v a_o heir_n can_v patient_o tarry_v till_o the_o inheritance_n fall_v but_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v wage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n so_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v external_a a_o mere_a outside_n duty_n so_o be_v their_o reward_n proportionable_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v god_n some_o service_n and_o god_n have_v his_o reward_n for_o he_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o empire_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n so_o ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v peel_v by_o carry_v basket_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o channel_n between_o it_o and_o the_o main_a land_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o wage_n nor_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o take_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n for_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n think_v of_o reward_v this_o ambitious_a man_n for_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o god_n service_n be_v good_a service_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v but_o outward_o and_o grudge_o perform_v it_o levite_n and_o porter_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o superficial_a work_n meet_v with_o a_o external_n reward_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n by_o which_o his_o special_a love_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v not_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o his_o outward_a condition_n nor_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wicked_a about_o their_o outward_a condition_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n not_o we_o eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v without_o any_o difference_n evil_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n josiah_n die_v in_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o ahab_n be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n be_v solomon_n wise_a so_o be_v achitophel_n be_v joseph_n honour_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v doeg_n by_o saul_n have_v demetrius_n a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o john_n v._n 12._o so_o have_v some_o false_a teacher_n that_o comply_v with_o man_n lust_n and_o humour_n luk._n 6._o 26._o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o have_v caleb_n health_n and_o strength_n josh._n 14._o 11._o so_o have_v wicked_a one_o psal._n 73._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a have_v moses_n beauty_n so_o have_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o learn_v and_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o moses_n act._n 7._o 22._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 17._o ishmael_n have_v long_a life_n gen._n 25._o 17._o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o be_v greatness_n and_o powerful_a reign_n give_v to_o david_n so_o to_o infidel_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o look_v after_o more_o distinguish_a mercy_n these_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o child_n ii_o who_o be_v those_o carnal_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_n those_o that_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o portion_n man_n have_v according_a to_o their_o choice_n thy_o good_a thing_n choose_v and_o have_v it_o absolute_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v and_o not_o have_v they_o that_o choose_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o some_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a but_o sometime_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o in_o wrath_n god_n give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o judgement_n these_o be_v their_o good_a thing_n the_o only_a thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o let_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o our_o heart_n call_v we_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o a_o lively_a gust_n and_o relish_n call_v these_o thing_n his_o thing_n a_o godly_a man_n ow_v they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o well_o then_o how_o just_a be_v god_n in_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ_n that_o fâar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a christian_n tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v respect_n person_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o though_o both_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o his_o government_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o faulty_a except_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v favour_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cause_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o the_o decision_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o free_a distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n may_v give_v his_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o of_o mere_a favour_n thus_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n call_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o when_o both_o be_v equal_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o gift_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o can_v plead_v no_o right_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o govern_v mankind_n by_o a_o law_n which_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o as_o oblige_v by_o promise_n compare_v rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o in_o the_o one_o place_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n the_o second_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n all_o act_n of_o government_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n but_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n but_o a_o free_a lord_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o favour_n one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a as_o another_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o consequent_a reward_v grace_n in_o dispense_n of_o which_o he_o look_v not_o to_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o observance_n 2._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o respect_n person_n or_o nation_n or_o outward_a prerogative_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pass_v by_o other_o which_o be_v noble_a rich_a wise_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o bye_n respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.27_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strictly_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o worship_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o or_o all_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o thus_o it_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o be_v take_v large_o fear_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o here_o peter_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n he_o begin_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o uniform_a constant_a impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o method_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o precept_n this_o sense_n i_o choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n 2._o why_o work_a righteousness_n be_v require_v as_o the_o fruit._n 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n certain_o not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o at_o lest_o nothing_o acceptable_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a then_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o holy_a fear_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n respect_v god_n and_o not_o ourselves_o fear_v of_o reverence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n upon_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n make_v we_o walk_v strict_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n watchful_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o displease_v he_o or_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n of_o such_o unspotted_a holiness_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n the_o work_n be_v weighty_a if_o we_o miscarry_v we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o âlood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thây_o be_v âhe_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v âhow_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o receive_v white_a garment_n from_o he_o by_o which_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v be_v cover_v rev._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.21_o that_o god_n clothe_v adam_n and_o eve_n with_o coat_n of_o skin_n most_o probable_o of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o it_o will_v fit_o imply_v the_o redeemer_n righteousness_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n nadatus_fw-la tegmine_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pellibus_fw-la ut_fw-la tegeretur_fw-la homo_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la agnus_n tertul._n but_o i_o must_v more_o express_o make_v good_a the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n 1._o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n exod._n 12.5_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o out_o from_o the_o sheep_n or_o from_o the_o goat_n so_o christ_n from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 18.15_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o lamb_n as_o other_o lamb_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 17._o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o lamb_n choose_v be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o these_o christ_n be_v free_a which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o pilate_n that_o condemn_v he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23.14_o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v and_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o without_o reason_n have_v object_v to_o he_o mar._n 27.42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v no_o john_n join_v these_o two_o as_o inseparable_a 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o this_o lamb_n also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a as_o also_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o luke_n 2.23_o that_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v a_o year_n old_a of_o competent_a age_n as_o christ_n also_o be_v to_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o humane_a life_n before_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o try_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o but_o in_o his_o flower_n when_o he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o exo._n 12.6_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a use_n but_o a_o mystical_a signification_n a_o moral_a use_n fagius_n say_v he_o be_v ad_fw-la cubitia_fw-la abligatus_fw-la tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o hear_v the_o bleat_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o may_v remember_v the_o sorrow_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a use_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n between_o christ_n consecration_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o death_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a spend_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o also_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o the_o sheep-gate_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12.1.12_o ii_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o this_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la at_o the_o full_a moon_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n christ_n death_n be_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v as_o josephus_n interprete_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o nine_o hour_n unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v between_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o our_o account_n and_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n die_v matth._n 27.45_o 46._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o since_o david_n time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o christ_n also_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v say_v exo._n 12.6_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o people_n conspire_v and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v release_v he_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_a matth._n 27.22_o and_o luke_n 23.14_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o multitude_n together_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o death_n agree_v for_o as_o the_o lamb_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o carry_v away_o in_o basin_n exod._n 12.22_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o represent_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n again_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a nor_o sodden_a nor_o bake_v nor_o boil_v but_o roast_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n represent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mal._n 4.1_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o heb._n 12.29_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o this_o fire_n it_o behove_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v roast_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o be_v substitute_v into_o their_o room_n and_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o complain_v psal._n 22.14_o 15._o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o roast_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o be_v as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o not_o by_o a_o spit_n of_o iron_n turn_v round_o about_o as_o we_o do_v but_o by_o hang_v the_o flesh_n on_o a_o broach_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o justin_n martin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o
remission_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o prayer_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o high_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a man._n 2._o as_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o public_a relation_n he_o sustain_v upon_o the_o cross._n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a action_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v fearful_a judgement_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stain_n of_o passion_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o wherein_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o one_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a suffer_v in_o this_o act_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o off_o 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v 3._o why_o he_o pray_v 4._o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o villainy_n which_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v they_o have_v mock_v and_o buffet_v he_o mangle_v his_o flesh_n with_o scourge_v lead_v he_o like_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o importunate_a clamour_n have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n they_o have_v curse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o have_v even_o appeal_v to_o and_o dare_v divine_a justice_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n but_o christ_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o do_v all_o this_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o a_o design_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n slight_v holy_a david_n when_o nabal_n slight_v his_o kindness_n vow_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o high_a act_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o nay_o his_o own_o persecute_v he_o and_o despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n the_o law_n say_v breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n leu._n 24.20_o but_o when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o he_o cry_v forgive_v they_o oh_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o who_o be_v so_o vindictive_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o very_a extremity_n and_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v our_o friend_n christ_n remember_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o mediate_v for_o a_o pardon_n for_o they_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v shall_v have_v embitter_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o will_v make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v intercee_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o pardon_v when_o the_o misery_n be_v over_o and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o affair_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o mischief_n prove_v a_o advantage_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la say_v austin_n their_o rage_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o christ_n mediate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o who_o pray_v jesus_n christ_n with_o honour_n enough_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o forgive_v when_o we_o can_v harm_v power_n efferare_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a many_o will_v be_v cruel_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v restrain_v either_o by_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n but_o here_o neither_o be_v want_v mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n in_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o rare_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v father_n send_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o father_n forgive_v they_o one_o angel_n have_v be_v enough_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o go_v up_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n four_o nail_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v through_o by_o his_o own_o love_n and_o voluntary_a condescension_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v glorious_a now_o in_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o father_n destroy_v but_o father_n forgive_v they_o 4._o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o plead_v their_o case_n and_o put_v the_o fair_a construction_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o action_n so_o foul_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n christ_n pitch_v upon_o the_o only_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wât_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v action_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o iracundia_fw-la soler_n est_fw-la fingendi_fw-la causas_fw-la svi_fw-la furoris_fw-la seneca_n anger_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o cause_n to_o justify_v itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o justify_v censure_n we_o omit_v those_o alleviate_a circumstance_n and_o necessary_a mitigation_n whereby_o our_o asperity_n may_v be_v take_v off_o and_o action_n be_v more_o mild_o consider_v but_o christ_n say_v poor_a creature_n they_o act_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v father_n forgive_v they_o i_o use._n information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v think_v or_o understand_v much_o less_o express_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o pain_n in_o the_o tooth_n head_n or_o eye_n we_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o neither_o admit_v the_o visit_n of_o friend_n nor_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o business_n our_o pain_n whole_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o painful_a suffering_n remember_v not_o only_a friend_n but_o enemy_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o salvation_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o persecutor_n how_o be_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_v they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v against_o he_o in_o this_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a fury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o injury_n against_o himself_o but_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v have_v that_o pardon_v and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o pardon_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v vent_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o
what_o will_v poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v mend_v their_o past_a folly_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n but_o alas_o now_o though_o we_o be_v daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n yet_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o we_o never_o consider_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o improve_v these_o thing_n nor_o live_v answerable_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o fruitlesness_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v judas_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o carnal_a sense_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_v their_o principle_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o spend_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v caution_n 1._o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o thing_n that_o perish_v let_v nothing_o entice_v we_o to_o forfeit_v or_o hinder_v our_o endless_a happiness_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o do_v not_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a minister_n do_v so_o they_o have_v the_o maintenance_n love_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o learn_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o mat._n 20.28_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n pity_v those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v everlasting_o use_v 3_o be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v it_o your_o mark_n and_o scope_n to_o look_v after_o this_o immortal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n sure_o this_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a earthly_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a duration_n and_o shall_v quick_o leave_v we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o dream_n or_o something_o that_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o motive_n 1._o you_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o redeem_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n sure_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o immortality_n and_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o you_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o you_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o daily_a business_n and_o scope_n what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o all_o your_o business_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o your_o soul_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v correspond_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o the_o impress_n do_v to_o the_o seal_n 3._o you_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o proof_n do_v we_o give_v of_o a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n do_v we_o propagate_v carelessness_n and_o atheism_n or_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o thing_n with_o riches_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a temporal_a greatness_n sermon_n upon_o revelation_n i_o 5_o 6._o sermon_n 1._o revel_v i._o 5_o 6._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o suit_v the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o entire_a view_n this_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o doxology_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o wherein_o 1._o the_o move_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o 2._o the_o benefit_n obtain_v for_o we_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n john_n have_v occasional_o mention_v christ_n fall_v into_o this_o doxology_n reason_n i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v ii_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o iii_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o our_o first_o fruit_n ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n the_o first-bâgotten_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.18_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâes_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
by_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o time_n when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n god_n trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o reward_n and_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o you_o may_v dismiss_v your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n act_v 2.26_o moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o act_v 26.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o you_o shall_v entertain_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o true_a believer_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o often_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v this_o bless_a estate_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o clear_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o use_n nature_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o thing_n see_v in_o a_o double_a light_n work_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v more_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n than_o a_o single_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n so_o this_o work_v upon_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o a_o retribution_n then_o all_o vain_a cavil_n be_v refute_v all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o such_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n be_v sure_o we_o need_v all_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v afford_v evil_n be_v present_a and_o press_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v sure_o then_o beside_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v study_v the_o help_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v such_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o temptation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n man_n doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o future_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o man_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o the_o wicked_a draw_v another_o conclusion_n hence_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o like_a so_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a draw_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n as_o david_n infer_v the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n but_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o david_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n see_v the_o different_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v so_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jude_n v_o 4_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n compare_v with_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o also_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o david_n heart_n the_o lord_n have_v build_v i_o a_o stately_a house_n but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n but_o those_o wretch_n hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o see_v prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n all_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v 3._o because_o if_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o faith_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o help_n to_o your_o meditation_n improve_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o by_o your_o most_o serious_a thought_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o will_v not_o impose_v duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o few_o christian_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o believe_v but_o they_o may_v find_v it_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o faith_n certain_o all_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o